practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o apparent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o dishearten_v i_o from_o embrace_v their_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o allow_v they_o my_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v they_o which_o i_o also_o afford_v even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o 2._o now_o among_o the_o difference_n where_o in_o all_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o english_a as_o want_v certain_a privilege_n and_o commendable_a quality_n which_o she_o enjoy_v some_o i_o find_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n other_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o concern_v these_o latter_a i_o find_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o examine_v they_o because_o the_o former_a common_a one_o do_v more_o than_o sufficient_o dishearten_v i_o from_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o these_o five_o viz._n 1._o their_o ground_v their_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o not_o upon_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o apparent_a want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n join_v with_o a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o condemn_v of_o tyranny_n that_o government_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v apparent_o settle_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o contradiction_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 4._o their_o profess_a hatred_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o prodigious_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v for_o apostle_n and_o reformer_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o common_a difference_n namely_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n ground_v their_o belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o general_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n testimony_n or_o suggestion_n pretend_v to_o be_v infuse_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n what_o little_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v in_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o demonstrate_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o rational_a consequence_n from_o the_o ground_n declare_v of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o former_a position_n will_v evident_o follow_v notwithstanding_o she_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a then_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i._o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v their_o want_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o lawful_o ordain_v clergy_n this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o i_o and_o which_o deserve_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o commiseration_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o come_v to_o that_o shamelessness_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o palliate_v this_o defect_n by_o a_o desperate_a condemn_v of_o the_o order_n itself_o as_o a_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o especial_o the_o french_a calvinist_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v this_o defect_n by_o receive_v a_o clergy_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o follicit_v as_o namely_o by_o bishop_n morton_n notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o persist_v in_o the_o utter_a refusal_n of_o suffer_v this_o important_a disadvantage_n to_o be_v cure_v which_o perverse_a spirit_n of_o they_o arnobius_n cont_n gen._n lib._n 6._o elegant_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ne_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nesciisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o once_o unreasonable_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o have_v be_v ignorant_a you_o still_o maintain_v yea_o to_o that_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v they_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n 2._o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o luther_n spirit_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_n lively_o represent_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o he_o publish_v to_o this_o tenor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d._n xxiii_o 102._o nunc_fw-la attendite_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la larvae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la doctor_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la vobis_fw-la bullam_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la legere_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sonabit_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lutheri_fw-la bulla_n &_o reformatio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la opem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o be_v attentive_a o_o you_o bishop_n or_o rather_o disguise_n of_o the_o devil_n doctor_n luther_n will_v read_v to_o you_o a_o bull_n which_o will_v not_o sound_v pleas_o unto_o you_o the_o bull_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctor_n luther_n whosoever_o bring_v assistance_n spend_v body_n life_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n extinguish_v such_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o let_v they_o at_o least_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o obey_v they_o voluntary_o such_o be_v tho_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o be_v luther_n bull._n and_o i_o desire_v that_o any_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v confess_v whether_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o who_o luther_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o persuader_n to_o leave_v mass_n be_v his_o secretary_n likewise_o to_o write_v this_o bull_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o one_o of_o luther_n frantic_a extravagancy_n the_o horrible_a effect_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o country_n people_n combine_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v content_a in_o that_o cause_n to_o stand_v to_o luther_n judgement_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o arm_n and_o unlikely_a to_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n lest_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n 3._o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o subtle_a yet_o be_v not_o less_o malicious_a against_o episcopacy_n as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o their_o treatise_n and_o epistle_n yea_o calvin_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n of_o arrogance_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o geneva_n and_o whereof_o not_o one_o single_a pattern_n can_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v unto_o 4._o whether_o it_o may_v in_o some_o
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
we_o this_o observation_n aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la ficut_fw-la audimus_fw-la say_v he_o nonnulli_fw-la â—x_fw-la â—ipâ—â—â—_n volentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la gotthos_n conciliare_fw-la that_o be_v time_n be_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a to_o gain_v favour_n with_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v powerful_a say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n with_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n confute_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v donatus_n affirm_v to_o have_v so_o believe_v of_o who_o party_n they_o do_v willing_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v thus_o interpret_v in_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o xxxi_o when_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v make_v a_o formidable_a progress_n in_o germany_n a_o synod_n of_o calvinist_n at_o charenton_n in_o france_n think_v it_o fit_v â—â—_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v their_o ancestor_n who_o renounce_v that_o communion_n and_o particular_o calvin_n of_o who_o party_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v affirm_v constant_o that_o the_o lutheran_n absurdity_n touch_v consubstantiation_n be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o catholic_n about_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xv._n the_o scandalous_a personall-quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n 1._o a_o five_o and_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o discouragement_n forbid_v my_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n our_o saviour_n admonish_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n not_o that_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v not_o sometime_o live_v wicked_a life_n and_o haeretique_n laudable_o but_o that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n church_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o to_o reform_v general_a abuse_n such_o man_n in_o their_o life_n will_v signify_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v god_n never_o send_v such_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o indowe_n they_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o or_o other_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o his_o mission_n 2._o now_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o two_o great_a reformer_n by_o their_o fruit_n i_o will_v not_o build_v so_o much_o nor_o be_v direct_v by_o report_n of_o their_o adversaire_n that_o be_v the_o calvinist_n writer_n concern_v luther_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n or_o hierom_n bolsce_n concern_v calvin_n the_o character_n and_o picture_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v of_o themselves_o will_v show_v they_o so_o unlike_o those_o who_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v to_o assume_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o appear_v like_o person_n that_o have_v agree_v to_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o sin_n luther_n take_v for_o his_o share_n carnal_a sin_n as_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperance_n and_o calvin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n pride_n envy_n malice_n contention_n etc._n etc._n 3._o first_o for_o luther_n this_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n c_o v._n 14._o before_o he_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d sten_v his_o flesh_n with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o he_o reverence_v the_o pope_n with_o great_a respect_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o he_o observe_v chastiry_a obedience_n poverty_n this_o i_o do_v say_v be_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n a_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fearful_o apprehend_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n thirst_v after_o salvation_n this_o character_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o remember_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o be_v turn_v a_o reformer_n what_o a_o strange_a reformation_n do_v he_o confess_v that_o that_o change_v make_v in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o these_o luther_n in_o proverb_n cap_n 31._o v_o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o id_fw-la tom._n 7._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la wolfg._n fol_n 505._o and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o want_v a_o woman_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n id_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n fol._n 334._o and_o 345._o and_o again_o i_o burn_v with_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o last_o eight_o day_n now_o past_a i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o pray_v nor_o study_n be_v vex_v partly_o with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_n even_o a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n sleydan_n a_o very_a affectionate_a scholar_n of_o he_o hist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 9_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v his_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v of_o lifcor_fw-mi manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 22._o that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v his_o profession_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o foul_a condition_n he_o forget_v his_o old_a catholic_a monkish_a remedy_n of_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o have_v before_o renounce_v his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o religious_a habit_n luth._o tom._n 2._o in_o colloq_fw-la lat._n give_v free_a scope_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o private_o and_o o_o horrible_a incestuous_o marry_v katherine_n borrhe_n a_o vow_a frofessed_a nun_n a_o act_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o have_v remorse_n for_o then_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v even_o in_o his_o belief_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o joaune_n mathesius_n a_o lutheran_n orat._n germ._n 12._o the_o luth._o antonius_n musa_fw-la the_o parish_n priest_n of_o roclits_n say_v he_o recount_v to_o i_o that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o hearty_o hemoan_v himself_o to_o doctor_n luther_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o that_o doctor_n luther_n answer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o happen_v also_o to_o other_o for_o i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v happen_v only_o to_o i_o now_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o fright_v all_o man_n from_o harken_v to_o such_o a_o monster_n so_o abandon_v to_o all_o filthiness_n such_o a_o apostate_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o faith_n but_o even_o humanity_n i_o forbear_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o other_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n scurtility_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o his_o good_a part_n undiscovered_a in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o passage_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o story_n except_v only_o his_o fellow-reforme_a zuinglius_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o for_o bear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o if_o some_o body_n have_v exercise_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v mass_n luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privaâ—â_fw-la be_v suggest_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o visible_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o describe_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o dream_n or_o to_o his_o melancholy_n or_o frenzy_n in_o a_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o honour_n to_o tell_v who_o be_v his_o master_n a_o master_n that_o he_o himself_o
say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o frequent_o acquaint_v with_o have_v eat_v more_o than_o one_o measure_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o the_o devil_n sleep_v with_o he_o often_o than_o his_o wife_n katherine_n such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o care_n have_v almighty_a god_n have_v over_o his_o church_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a author_n of_o schism_n 4._o then_o for_o calvin_n conrade_n schlussâ—iburgâ—_n in_o theolog._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o fol_n 72._o and_o cap._n 12._o 4._o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a protestant_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o so_o stain_v even_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o luther_n lust_n so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o myself_o permission_n to_o defile_v this_o paper_n with_o transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v his_o forementioned_a seditious_a bloody_a position_n befit_v rather_o the_o alcoran_n than_o write_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o commentary_n to_o omit_v likewise_o any_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o in_o immediate_a consequence_n he_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v he_o formal_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a read_n of_o his_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o particular_o against_o cassander_n and_o castalio_n will_v acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o what_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v and_o agitate_a a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o word_n to_o express_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o certain_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o question_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o into_o a_o unclean_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o enter_v and_o again_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v those_o two_o great_a teacher_n of_o schism_n to_o discover_v in_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o person_n while_o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n the_o cup_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n shall_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v warning_n that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o poison_n which_o proceed_v from_o such_o heart_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o the_o gall_n of_o bitternisse_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o describe_v himself_o a_o attendant_n befit_v such_o a_o leader_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v mistake_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o calvin_n though_o the_o devil_n can_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n circumvent_v those_o who_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n yet_o here_o the_o devil_n use_v not_o so_o much_o cunning_n he_o appear_v like_o himself_o with_o his_o natural_a ugliness_n and_o horror_n and_o his_o minister_n wear_v his_o livery_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n vitium_fw-la simulari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la virtus_fw-la potest_fw-la chap._n xvi_o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n 1._o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o my_o search_n of_o a_o church_n and_o find_v after_o a_o unpartial_a disquisition_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o congregation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n adhere_v if_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v shall_v come_v to_o fail_v a_o supposition_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o as_o the_o case_n begin_v to_o be_v ever_o this_o time_n even_o very_o probable_a i_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v any_o cure_n for_o it_o no_o not_o though_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o my_o title_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n all_o my_o interest_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n depend_v upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o do_v pretend_v either_o to_o indefectibility_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n oblige_v any_o other_o then_o only_a those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communionâ—_n and_o those_o not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o certain_a priviledgess_n and_o preferment_n belong_v to_o english_a subject_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o pretend_v to_o declare_v or_o decide_v article_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o than_o some_o few_o negative_a one_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o fulminate_v auathemas_n against_o whosoever_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o decision_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v last_o upon_o a_o church_n that_o as_o god_n know_v it_o appear_v now_o manifest_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n 2._o to_o gain_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o mind_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la i_o have_v against_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o assure_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v invent_v myself_o or_o learn_v from_o other_o have_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n or_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v 3._o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o i_o travel_v in_o my_o mind_n over_o the_o eastern_a country_n for_o still_o i_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o demonstrative_o confutable_a as_o any_o absurdity_n in_o mathematics_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n i_o approach_v as_o near_o unto_o its_o belief_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr grotius_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n yet_o that_o main_a foundation_n be_v as_o i_o think_v ruinous_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o debate_n concern_v that_o church_n but_o as_o ill_a success_n i_o have_v in_o the_o east_n now_o as_o before_o near_a home_n for_o of_o those_o church_n the_o maronites_n i_o find_v be_v in_o communion_n and_o belief_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abissives_n be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n divide_v both_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n now_o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o namely_o upon_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o other_o haereticall_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o for_o the_o grecian_a church_n they_o bring_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o almost_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a they_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o english_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_a against_o they_o and_o their_o assume_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_o a_o usurpation_n chap._n xvii_o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 1._o thus_o like_o noah_n dovo_fw-la weary_v myself_o in_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v â—â—_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n i_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o return_v into_o the_o ark_n see_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o now_o find_v reason_n enough_o not_o to_o think_v myself_o safe_a enough_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o i_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o ark_n
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
deceive_v person_n or_o blind_v their_o eye_n after_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a spectator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o admirable_a way_n of_o convey_v save_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o express_a than_o word_n alone_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n foretell_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o on_o paper_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sense_n sink_v into_o their_o soul_n far_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o word_n only_o have_v swim_v in_o their_o brain_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o also_o far_o more_o last_a than_o book_n be_v scarce_o possible_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o adulterate_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a vigilance_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v fail_v but_o little_a of_o abolish_n the_o whole_a bible_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o make_v they_o very_o scarce_o and_o precious_a and_o not_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n pennyworth_n for_o several_a age_n together_o and_o effective_o destroy_v many_o most_o useful_a precious_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o rage_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o misfortune_n have_v actual_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o laodicea_n and_o other_o apostolic_a write_n and_o some_o mere_o speculative_a not_o very_o necessary_a tradition_n have_v perish_v because_o not_o apt_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o practice_n as_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v and_o likewise_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o doubt_n understand_v yea_o moreover_o many_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n be_v now_o want_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o use_n have_v fail_v but_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o adulterate_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v and_o daily_o every_o where_o preach_v not_o so_o much_o in_o sermon_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o visible_a practice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o book_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o secular_a or_o infernal_a power_n for_o to_o effect_v this_o persecutor_n must_v first_o have_v dostroy_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o by_o some_o impossible_a charm_n all_o man_n must_v have_v agree_v together_o to_o forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v yesterday_o here_o neither_o transcriber_n negligence_n nor_o particular_a innovate_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n neither_o adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la nor_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la can_v obstrepere_fw-la veritate_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n none_o of_o such_o either_o negligence_n or_o cunning_n can_v interrupt_v or_o out-clamour_n the_o truth_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_a point_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a revelation_n pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o abstruse_a sublime_a yea_o how_o seem_a a_o speculative_a soever_o what_o point_v more_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o union_n and_o yet_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n &_o c._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o might_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o write_n deliver_v or_o sermon_n reiterated_a as_o by_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o public_a uniform_a devotion_n hereupon_o when_o trouble_n and_o contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o synod_n assemble_v the_o several_a bishop_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o each_o one_o respective_o in_o their_o diocese_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stroin_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v such_o mystery_n or_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o reconcile_a text_n seem_o clash_n together_o they_o may_v say_v for_o example_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o pray_v unto_o give_v thanks_o glorify_v each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o equal_a expression_n of_o duty_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n they_o may_v say_v we_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n with_o adoration_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n we_o do_v likewise_o celebrate_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v be_v god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o in_o that_o to_o die_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o we_o confess_v two_o distinct_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n 7._o now_o if_o such_o sublime_a revelation_n may_v and_o indeed_o be_v real_o convey_v not_o in_o formal_a expression_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ambiguity_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v interrupt_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n beget_v christian_n and_o so_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v unless_o all_o church_n will_v conspire_v to_o alter_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o devotion_n a_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v that_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a from_o s._n jame'_v which_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o saint_n basil'â—_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregorie_n even_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a liturgy_n adjoin_v the_o ethiopian_a maronite_n cophâ—ite_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v a_o admirable_a uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n yea_o in_o many_o manner_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o cross_n and_o posture_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o church_n have_v have_v no_o communication_n together_o of_o many_o age_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o perspicuous_o may_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o practice_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o belief_n of_o a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v shall_v be_v forget_v be_v so_o visible_o every_o day_n by_o all_o person_n act_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o consign_v and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o chance_v to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o age_n among_o person_n not_o only_a stranger_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enemy_n to_o one_o another_o yea_o enemy_n to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o conformity_n of_o their_o adversary_n church_n will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o relinquish_v such_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o can_v the_o heathen-graecians_a ever_o forget_v their_o pretend_a deity_n bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o the_o benefit_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o their_o mean_n though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o their_o dionysiaca_n or_o eleusinian_n
they_o can_v settle_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o same_o order_n liturgy_n custom_n etc._n etc._n as_o apparent_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n universal_o while_o some_o writer_n live_v who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o church_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a liberty_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o they_o have_v order_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a way_n no_o doubt_n and_o by_o consequence_n some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n because_o command_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o several_o nor_o together_o no_o nor_o in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n 5._o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life-naturall_a among_o they_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o then_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o instruct_v now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a no_o certain_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a great_a moment_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o or_o be_v these_o so_o weighty_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o if_o not_o there_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o design_n to_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n where_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o write_v some_o passage_n especial_o of_o s._n paul_n travel_n only_o and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n last_o for_o as_o for_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o obscure_a allegory_n or_o prophecy_n need_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o few_o haeretique_n broach_v certain_a error_n which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n shall_v light_v so_o fortunate_o for_o we_o as_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n in_o consuting_a they_o to_o publish_v all_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o passage_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o think_v full_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o first_o to_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n beside_o the_o former_a demonstration_n that_o s._n john_n write_v only_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o even_o therein_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o extreme_a moment_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o all_o thing_n reveal_v after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o beside_o the_o so_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n so_o oft_o apply_v before_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o quotation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o that_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n to_o some_o more_o especial_a one_o alone_o either_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o imply_v that_o such_o virtue_n can_v be_v at_o least_o in_o perfection_n alone_o but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n cap_n 5._o promise_v beatitude_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o meeting_n together_o and_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o such_o phrase_n i_o will_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o a_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o such_o passage_n conclude_v this_o with_o two_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n prove_v itself_o alone_o even_o without_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 2._o to_o the_o double_a quotation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_v to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o he_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a appear_v not_o only_o from_o s._n johns_n gospel_n which_o relate_v both_o the_o fact_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notwithstanding_o but_o very_o brief_o and_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n but_o likewise_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n immediate_o follow_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n remain_v on_o earth_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n xv._n a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o twelve_o question_n which_o i_o say_v before_o cap._n 26._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n adjoin_v to_o these_o quotation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o press_v the_o force_n of_o they_o more_o efficacious_o as_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o difficult_a i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o adjoyne_v to_o each_o a_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o 1._o question_v therefore_o viz._n whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n i_o answer_v yes_o to_o the_o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n i_o answer_v likewise_o yes_o but_o then_o i_o must_v add_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o principal_a only_o among_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n in_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o ascension_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n express_o say_v for_o a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o i_o add_v this_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v a_o principal_a place_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v preach_v pray_v wrought_v miracle_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n as_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v appoint_v to_o commemorate_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n surely_n then_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v condemnable_a 7._o i_o know_v the_o several_a sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v in_o this_o occasion_n always_o ready_a to_o object_v the_o only_a one_o unblamable_a action_n of_o that_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a i_o mean_v his_o contestation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n they_o neglect_v forget_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v that_o most_o christian_a spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o his_o error_n have_v be_v his_o only_a virtue_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o fault_n not_o consider_v what_o probable_a excuse_n there_o be_v to_o qualify_v that_o single_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o qualification_n they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o rebellion_n can_v pretend_v to_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o several_a in_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o cappadocia_n phrygia_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o begin_v not_o this_o novelty_n but_o conld_v justify_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o for_o several_a succession_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o agrippinus_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 3._o that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n augustine_n before_o quote_v confident_o profess_v that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v survive_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o by_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o heresy_n likewise_o of_o error_n the_o latter_a heretic_n borrow_v from_o their_o predecessor_n though_o not_o predecessor_n in_o their_o particular_a opinion_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o pretence_n that_o former_o have_v be_v without_o success_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o zealous_a do_v such_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ready_a to_o relinquish_v the_o world_n so_o tender_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 9_o then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz_o a_o power_n coercive_a and_o judiciary_n reside_v in_o the_o church-governors_n respective_o and_o supreme_o in_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o convene_v approve_a and_o accept_v this_o authority_n the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n act._n 15._o &_o deliver_v likewise_o by_o universal_a tradition_n both_o oral_a and_o practical_a v_o g._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o moses_n his_o law_n &c_n &c_n 10._o and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v verify_v a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o censure_n much_o less_o contradict_v or_o disobey_v the_o decision_n order_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o legitimate_a council_n in_o their_o own_o or_o former_a time_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hereto_o add_v something_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o contriver_n and_o propugnator_n of_o the_o late_a heresy_n and_o schism_n viz._n that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n after_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n yetâ—_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n the_o example_n of_o one_o heretic_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o publish_v a_o heresy_n against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_a council_n such_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o all_o former_a time_n likewise_o 11._o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n how_o admirable_a and_o only_a effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o reverence_n of_o general_a counsel_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n father_n doctor_n and_o martyr_n insomuch_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a champion_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o proper_a season_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o i_o have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n chap._n xxxi_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a 1._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o viz._n christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n etc._n etc._n because_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o enjoy_v great_a promise_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o a_o general_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o i_o to_o shake_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o unalterable_o ground_v and_o so_o universal_o submit_v to_o 2._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o security_n from_o heresy_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n come_v but_o this_o promise_n i_o assure_v myself_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o distinct_a government_n not_o swallow_v up_o by_o other_o government_n but_o open_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n plain_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o prevent_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v worldly_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o express_a word_n propose_v in_o that_o law_n second_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegorical_a and_o typical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o late_a sense_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o only_a by_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a outward_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n threaten_v every_o one_o with_o death_n that_o oppose_v their_o sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o emergent_a difficulty_n god_n leave_v the_o sanedrim_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o scribe_n from_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o scribe_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v observe_v and_o do_v it_o mat._n
23._o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dependence_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a authority_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o interpret_v that_o law_n to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n include_v herb_n '_o as_o mint_n commyn_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o species_n tythable_a which_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v not_o express_v not_o necessary_o imply_v 3._o such_o authority_n the_o priest_n scribeâ—_n and_o pharisees_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o outward_a practice_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a point_n of_o belief_n prophecy_n or_o internal_a sanctity_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o much_o meddle_v with_o they_o not_o one_o decision_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v produce_v concern_v such_o matter_n indeed_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o principal_a faction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o those_o be_v general_o sadducee_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o the_o other_o that_o popular_a faction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v principal_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o two_o but_o want_v authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o party_n pretend_v that_o point_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v within_o their_o cognizance_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n for_o for_o such_o trifle_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o give_v free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o and_o how_o much_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a therefore_o sure_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v to_o extend_v the_o forecited_a text_n to_o such_o decision_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n which_o decree_n of_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o as_o external_a magistrate_n they_o provide_v by_o such_o a_o decree_n against_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n chap._n xxxii_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point_n 1._o after_o the_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o both_o as_o firm_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n firm_a and_o likewise_o as_o evident_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n as_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n attest_v by_o the_o continual_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o quotation_n yea_o whole_a volume_n of_o father_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o counsel_n provincial_n national_n and_o ecumenical_a can_v render_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v before_o our_o time_n assure_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o authority_n how_o far_o it_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o submission_n be_v require_v respective_o to_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n reformation_n etc._n etc._n decide_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o now_o this_o enquiry_n i_o make_v not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a opinion_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o instruct_v myself_o how_o much_o more_o easy_a some_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n have_v make_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n which_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v entertain_v when_o i_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o school-notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o notion_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v clear_o perceive_v myself_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v discover_v to_o other_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o country_n that_o the_o exception_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n they_o have_v be_v only_o against_o particular_a opinion_n and_o inference_n make_v by_o particular_a catholic_a writer_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o most_o qualify_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n almain_n major_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a spiritual_a gerson_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o all_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o new_a schism_n give_v catholic_n the_o opportunity_n to_o study_v this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o i_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o write_n publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o abstain_v from_o rely_v upon_o the_o suspicious_a moderatenesse_n of_o cassander_n padre_n paulo_n veneti_n picherellus_n etc._n etc._n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n a_o man_n seldom_o cite_v either_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n peâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n and_o integrity_n and_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n from_o any_o catholic_n of_o tergiversation_n partiality_n or_o unsoundnesse_n 4._o this_o so_o approve_a doctor_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v purposely_o upon_o this_o subject_n 2._o be_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n viz._n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o determinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a give_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o seven_o observation_n call_v by_o he_o notabilia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o by_o nâ—w_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o make_v use_n of_o several_a mean_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n as_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o several_a mean_n of_o decision_n proceed_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o a_o peculiar_a infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o prudentiall_a collection_n not_o always_o necessary_a 3._o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o evangelicall_n faith_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n of_o mean_n be_v necessary_a not_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o faithful_o she_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o add_v explication_n 4._o that_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o though_o draw_v from_o mean_n and_o argument_n sometime_o of_o reason_n and_o humane_a document_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a prophetical_a and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o some_o sense_n divine_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o philosophical_o and_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o in_o counsel_n we_o see_v their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n but_o not_o always_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n 6._o that_o this_o manner_n of_o decide_v in_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o ignorant_a
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
whether_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a be_v not_o unappealable_a from_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o particular_a subordinate_a person_n to_o say_v such_o person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v guide_n be_v to_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n without_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a may_v by_o particular_n person_n or_o church_n be_v oppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o appeal_v from_o be_v to_o contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v assume_v but_o evident_a reason_n and_o all_o order_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o greek_a roman_a abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v design_v plain_o distinquishable_a from_o new_a sect_n and_o innovate_a congregation_n and_o that_o this_o body_n representative_o unite_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o concern_v his_o phrase_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o apparent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o any_o particular_a dioecose_v province_n or_o nation_n no_o not_o perhaps_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o only_a this_o may_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o visible_a church_n teach_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n guide_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o visible_a head_n have_v hitherto_o for_o above_o sixteen_o century_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a earthquake_n there_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o succession_n since_o it_o have_v already_o abide_v all_o variety_n of_o opposition_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o infernal_a empire_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o when_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o his_o first_o proof_n that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o so_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a also_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n own_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o fundamental_n that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o see_v you_o catholic_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n bold_a the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o universal_a church_n unless_o every_o the_o least_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o indeed_o many_o catholic_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n extend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o inconsiderable_a circumstantial_a doctrine_n but_o substantial_a and_o traditionary_a only_o and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n who_o hold_v whether_o just_o and_o true_o or_o no_o i_o debate_v not_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n relate_v by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o lest_o the_o which_o inconsiderable_a difference_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a there_o be_v a_o exact_a demonstrable_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v rather_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n in_o mat._n hom._n 1_o establish_v then_o invalidate_n or_o any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n since_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compose_v they_o by_o consent_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v scrupulous_o punctual_a in_o all_o even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n quote_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o memory_n fail_v their_o quotation_n be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n of_o sense_n from_o original_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o extant_a not_o only_o great_a and_o uncertain_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n but_o likewise_o as_o the_o protestant_n brag_v very_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clemens_n octavus_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v design_v a_o impression_n and_o prepare_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o yet_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o he_o effect_v his_o intent_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n all_o seem_a advantage_n against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sure_o a_o more_o correct_v reimpression_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o true_a scripture_n since_o none_o of_o such_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a moment_n as_o to_o cause_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o various_a read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a italica_n and_o other_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o likewise_o yet_o great_a between_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a however_o in_o a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n do_v fail_v the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o imperfect_a if_o compare_v with_o s._n hieromes_n no_o not_o though_o upon_o such_o difference_n of_o read_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ground_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v circumstantial_o erroneous_a it_o be_v true_a such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n but_o however_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n
unquietness_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n already_o entertain_v concern_v religion_n for_o there_o i_o see_v person_n so_o utter_o seclude_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o visit_v other_o man_n and_o rare_o and_o with_o unwillingness_n admit-oth_a man_n visit_n yea_o except_v a_o few_o hour_n weekly_o renounce_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o conversation_n be_v only_o with_o god_n person_n so_o mortify_v in_o their_o look_n so_o immovable_a in_o their_o posture_n with_o countenance_n so_o intent_n upon_o their_o present_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o only_o live_v with_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o far_o from_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o that_o true_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v it_o not_o person_n as_o after_o enquiry_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o strict_a abstinence_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n a_o rigorous_a fast_o person_n that_o every_o day_n allow_v near_o eight_o hour_n to_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o laborious_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o hour_n beside_o in_o their_o private_a cell_n to_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n person_n that_o no_o incommodity_n of_o weather_n hinder_v from_o their_o midnight_n watch_v and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a hour_n together_o person_n who_o inseparable_a clothing_n be_v haircloth_n and_o who_o other_o more_o private_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n they_o do_v most_o sollicitous_o conâ—â—al_v from_o the_o world_n and_o account_v it_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o rude_a mortification_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v person_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o will_v publish_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o their_o solitude_n nor_o seek_v the_o canonisation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o saint_n no_o not_o their_o founder_n s._n brunâ—_n himself_n person_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o austerity_n express_v in_o their_o conversation_n the_o great_a repose_n and_o contentment_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o mind_n imagineable_a the_o great_a compassion_n towards_o other_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o compassionate_v they_o and_o protestation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o inward_a ravish_n of_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a embrace_n which_o their_o celestial_a bridegroom_n afford_v they_o many_o time_n deserve_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o far_o great_a worldly_a loss_n and_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n than_o any_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v suffer_v last_o person_n who_o order_n have_v continue_v now_o without_o interruption_n for_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o least_o scandal_n without_o the_o least_o need_n of_o reformation_n grow_v the_o more_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o security_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o israel_n a_o order_n who_o increase_n of_o revenue_n be_v perceive_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o poor_a only_o who_o be_v according_o more_v ample_o and_o frequent_o sustain_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o order_n be_v the_o purifier_n and_o refiner_n of_o this_o and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o observation_n with_o respect_n to_o england_n a_o order_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v principal_o choose_v by_o which_o to_o condemn_v schism_n at_o its_o first_o entrance_n there_o viz._n by_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v piety_n and_o innocence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o victime_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o it_o 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n so_o i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n to_o oppose_v to_o such_o a_o spectacle_n i_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o a_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n even_o in_o such_o renouncing_n of_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n but_o then_o i_o confute_v my_o own_o suspicion_n by_o this_o most_o sure_a observation_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o usual_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n suffer_v hypocrisy_n even_o in_o a_o single_a person_n to_o be_v long_o undiscovered_a much_o less_o in_o a_o whole_a order_n and_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o discourse_v thus_o within_o myself_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o deep_o guilty_a and_o so_o intolerable_o deprave_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v such_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o those_o dregs_o and_o pollution_n expose_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n so_o many_o year_n together_o have_v their_o continual_a meditation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o never_o one_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o irradiate_a any_o of_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v apparent_o contradictory_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o practice_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o a_o debauch_a perjure_a sacrilegious_a apostate_n monk_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o seditious_a uncharitable_a malicious_a picard_n or_o a_o furious_a gladiatour_n of_o switzerland_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v such_o person_n inflame_v with_o his_o love_n still_o lie_v in_o their_o deadly_a ignorances_n and_o impiety_n never_o suffer_v one_o of_o that_o order_n to_o be_v convert_v yea_o leave_v heresy_n more_o confirm_v in_o they_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o that_o such_o a_o pretend_a new_a evangelicall_n light_v discover_v itself_o 5._o some_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o such_o meditation_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o yet_o because_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o i_o to_o build_v resolution_n upon_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o examine_v not_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v for_o if_o the_o former_a appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v strong_o argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a have_v this_o design_n i_o provide_v myself_o of_o the_o best_a method_n of_o devotion_n and_o spirituality_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o make_v conversation_n with_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o be_v in_o opinion_n eminent_a for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o whereas_o i_o have_v always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v mystical_a theology_n be_v if_o compare_v with_o the_o ordinary_a practical_a divinity_n as_o i_o take_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n to_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o philosopher_n viz._n the_o same_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o clothe_v in_o abstruse_a sublime_a and_o metaphorical_a term_n render_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o more_o virtuous_a than_o other_o man_n but_o more_o fantastical_a and_o self_n conceit_v but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o thing_n itself_o mystical_a theology_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o general_a but_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o practice_n whereof_o a_o virtuous_a christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o near_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o expression_n comfortable_a conversation_n with_o god_n by_o arrive_v unto_o not_o only_o a_o belief_n but_o also_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o union_n with_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o general_a instrument_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o mental_a prayer_n that_o be_v meditate_v with_o the_o understanding_n upon_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o especial_o inward_a ejaculation_n aspiration_n and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v praise_v adore_a and_o perfect_o resign_v itself_o to_o the_o
most_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a denudation_n mortification_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a will_n and_o a_o suffer_a one_o self_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o move_v immediate_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o at_o last_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o any_o medium_n without_o all_o help_n of_o grosser_n imaginary_a form_n a_o absorption_n of_o all_o operation_n call_v by_o they_o a_o divine_a idleness_n whereby_o the_o soul_n repose_v secure_o and_o with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o strange_a effect_n outward_a and_o respect_v the_o body_n as_o elevation_n ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o admire_v at_o by_o other_o yet_o be_v neglect_v and_o even_o pray_v against_o by_o spiritual_a person_n themselves_o 6._o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v neither_o dream_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n nor_o sublime_a extravagance_n of_o soar_a spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o many_o of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o s._n bernard_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o i._o picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n &c._n &c._n have_v all_o write_v uniform_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v show_v clear_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o mere_a speculation_n but_o comprehend_v practise_v and_o feel_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o contemplation_n as_o s._n isidore_n a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o spain_n s._n teresa_n s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o genoa_n silly_a ignorant_a woman_n &_o that_o unparalleled_a young_a eremite_n gregorio_n lopez_n insomuch_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o true_a resignation_n &_o pure_a intention_n enter_v into_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n for_o meditation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o read_v other_o yet_o if_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n he_o humble_o &_o constant_o move_v his_o will_n to_o frame_v cordial_o act_v of_o love_n and_o resignation_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n even_o such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o arrive_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n even_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v crucifigor_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la jaem_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o i_o christus_fw-la i_o e._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v secure_a of_o delusion_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o other_o sect_n â—â—â—re_v be_v certain_a counterfeiting_n of_o such_o a_o mystical_a familiarity_n with_o god_n join_v with_o strange_a motion_n and_o effect_n as_o awong_v the_o anabaptist_n famulist_n quaker_n ranvers_n etc._n etc._n strange_a example_n whereof_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o may_v read_v in_o florimundus_n raemundus_n yet_o now_o daily_o outdo_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o england_n as_o at_o malton_n in_o yorkshire_n london_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o abound_v yet_o such_o illumination_n discover_v their_o black_a author_n in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o design_n appear_v common_o to_o be_v the_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o some_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o among_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o inseparable_a qualification_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o deep_a humility_n a_o most_o tender_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 4._o lest_o a_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v that_o this_o mystical_a theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o religious_a order_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n as_o have_v mean_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n dâ—onisius_n aroopagita_n s_o augustine_n s._n basil_n joannes_n cassianus_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o those_o most_o active_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o contemplation_n yea_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o perfect_a therein_o than_o those_o two_o famous_a bishop_n viz._n b._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o s._n charles_n barromée_n that_o most_o unwearied_a solicitous_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o cardinal_n and_o antonio_n de_fw-fr roias_n a_o spanish_a secular_a priest_n though_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o retreat_n and_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n solitude_n silence_n and_o other_o austerity_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n thereto_o but_o concern_v mystical_a theology_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a information_n to_o the_o write_n of_o thaulerus_n harphius_n rusbrochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n s._n teresa_n and_o many_o other_o particular_o the_o several_a treatise_n as_o yet_o manuscript_n of_o that_o late_a very_o sublime_a contemplative_a f._n augustine_n baker_n a_o monk_n of_o our_o english_a congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n the_o yet_o imperfect_a sum_n of_o who_o methodical_a instruction_n concern_v internal_a prayer_n have_v happy_o meet_v withal_o at_o rome_n i_o find_v myself_o press_v to_o hasten_v my_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n because_o i_o thirst_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o practise_v those_o heavenly_a instruction_n and_o afterward_o in_o france_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o cambray_n have_v see_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n write_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o do_v eminent_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o excellent_o devout_a and_o perfect_o religious_a benedictine_n dame_n there_o and_o be_v by_o they_o inform_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n my_o own_o eye_n assure_v i_o of_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o father_n at_o douai_n i_o present_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o former_a resolution_n to_o dispose_v myself_o only_o among_o stranger_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n determine_v to_o fix_v myself_o at_o douai_n i_o forbear_v in_o the_o former_a impression_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o think_v his_o book_n be_v confine_v to_o cambray_n where_o they_o be_v write_v or_o to_o his_o own_o convent_n at_o dowvy_n but_o be_v since_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v large_o disperse_v even_o among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n i_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n now_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o ever_o long_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o internal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n methodical_o digest_v &_o authoritative_o publish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o great_a advancement_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o his_o divine_a love_n 7._o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o will_v suffice_v that_o by_o that_o short_a enquiry_n i_o make_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o rule_n in_o writing_n or_o live_a director_n for_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o comparison_n approach_v to_o those_o before_o name_v insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o protestant_n will_v not_o at_o least_o borrow_v and_o transcribe_v such_o write_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v for_o answer_v to_o myself_o be_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v not_o any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v not_o his_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o sublime_a gift_n any_o where_o else_o 2._o because_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v all_o evangelicall_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o avarice_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o revenue_n which_o nourish_v man_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o both_o want_v such_o effectual_a help_n thereto_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v as_o half-catholiques_a commend_v or_o practice_v the_o mean_n proper_a and_o conduce_v to_o it_o
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
and_o the_o present_a governor_n who_o profess_v independency_n &_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v yet_o by_o a_o secret_a transition_n of_o some_o dregs_o of_o calvinistical_a pollution_n become_v severe_a executioner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o render_v themselves_o obnoxion_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o state_n as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o constancy_n even_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a banner_n shall_v never_o be_v display_v among_o you_o lest_o their_o little_a finger_n prove_v hereafter_o more_o heavy_a to_o all_o their_o opposor_n than_o the_o prelatical_a loin_n be_v former_o and_o i_o can_v but_o congratulate_v unto_o scotland_n their_o late_a procure_v liberty_n from_o this_o more_o then_o scilician_n tyranny_n of_o kirkism_n 6._o if_o those_o now_o exauctorate_v now_o dispossess_v presbiterian_a spirit_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o that_o true_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o palpable_o beyond_o all_o other_o sect_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o evident_o accurse_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n never_o last_v long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sediâ—ions_n and_o secret_a rebellious_a practice_n then_o indeed_o secular_a ambitious_a spirit_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o they_o to_o whisper_v treason_n sow_v discontent_n inflame_v revenge_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n root_v all_o charity_n obedience_n and_o peacefulness_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n whilst_o these_o plot_n be_v agirate_v so_o long_o they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o abhor_a tribunal_n but_o when_o once_o their_o secular_a lord_n see_v themselves_o settle_v by_o their_o practice_n then_o nothing_o be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n witness_n geneva_n where_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o witness_n holland_n where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o wretched_a ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v one_o single_a voice_n in_o their_o government_n nor_o the_o mean_a artisan_n scarce_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o a_o daughter_n upon_o they_o 7._o filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la usquequo_fw-la gravi_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la diligitis_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la &_o quaeritis_fw-la mendatium_fw-la o_o my_o belove_a countryman_n how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v of_o such_o stupefy_v insensible_a blind_a heart_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a emptiness_n that_o you_o grasp_v and_o a_o palpable_a lie_n that_o you_o so_o busy_o seek_v whilst_o renounce_v christ_n authority_n you_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v you_o not_o now_o become_v like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n strike_v with_o blindness_n yet_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n you_o cross_a and_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n but_o the_o right_a how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o this_o blindness_n this_o eternal_a wander_v shall_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o opobalsamum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n your_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o only_a organ_n but_o your_o ear_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o true_a way_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o study_v or_o dispute_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v that_o have_v a_o mission_n seal_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v successive_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o you_o will_v read_v and_o study_v and_o dispute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o puff_v you_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o study_v and_o dispute_v without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o read_v you_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a interpreter_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o and_o concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n christian_n must_v be_v hearer_n of_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o infinite_a number_n of_o mislead_v soul_n have_v continual_o deceive_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o not_o for_o want_v of_o read_v or_o dispute_v but_o of_o hear_v and_o believe_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a difference_n indeed_o between_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o misbeleev_a the_o bible_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v convey_v several_a way_n to_o they_o heretic_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o deliver_v it_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n independent_a of_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o scholar_n among_o they_o so_o that_o every_o reader_n create_v a_o sense_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o taste_n and_o disposition_n they_o all_o agree_v only_o in_o possess_v the_o outward_a bark_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n escape_v they_o whereas_o a_o catholic_n receive_v both_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o the_o senseâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o than_o which_o a_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v give_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o be_v judges_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v agree_v any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o faction_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n &_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v humble_a who_o trust_v none_o nâ—r_o rely_v on_o any_o but_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v their_o own_o only_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v proud_a who_o wit_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o depose_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o captivate_v both_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n last_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n who_o follow_v private_a reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v the_o blind_a guide_n shall_v not_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n if_o their_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o attain_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o elect._n 9_o do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o dear_a friend_n look_v upon_o this_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n as_o a_o new_a device_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o a_o ensign_n set_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o choice_a organ_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ep._n 1_o chap._n 4._o ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v know_v god_n hear_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v short_o to_o infest_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o their_o poison_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a now_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o trial_n he_o give_v this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o their_o great_a master_n and_o arch-apostle_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v
the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—he_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o great_a master_n that_o teach_v they_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o old_a the_o weariness_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o of_o a_o chaste_a life_n ambition_n after_o great_a estate_n and_o scorn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obedience_n these_o teach_v new_a lesson_n to_o the_o arch-heriticks_a and_o these_o lesson_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v such_o censual_a convenience_n hear_v they_o thus_o be_v heresy_n begin_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n â—rample_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a ambition_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o know_v god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o he_o hear_v and_o obey_v we_o hence_o he_o conclude_v hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a believer_n much_o immerse_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heretic_n that_o in_o appearance_n at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n free_a from_o the_o same_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o those_o heretic_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v their_o write_n they_o study_v they_o and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o true_a pastor_n interpret_n they_o hereby_o indeed_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o if_o they_o without_o mission_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n nor_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o have_v humility_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o spirit_n of_o error_n 11._o to_o conclude_v my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n instead_o of_o examine_v those_o several_a mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o teacher_n extant_a in_o book_n of_o controversy_n content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o catholic_n mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o among_o they_o that_o accept_v and_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o then_o what_o will_v be_v heresy_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o maze_n carry_v the_o bible_n with_o they_o and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o they_o use_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o lust_n ambition_n curiosity_n covetousness_n or_o pride_n either_o blind_a they_o or_o stain_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o foment_n and_o increase_v those_o passion_n whereas_o if_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o ear_n open_v likewise_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n interpret_n it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v err_v or_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n clear_v your_o eye_n and_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la candide_z lector_fw-la illas_fw-la eximii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesita_fw-la mea_fw-la pridem_fw-la missas_fw-la responsiones_fw-la in_fw-la priori_fw-la quidem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la impressione_n promissas_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la oblivione_fw-la omissas_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciales_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la pertinet_fw-la vel_fw-la hìc_fw-la vel_fw-la superiùs_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la contentas_fw-la i_o tanquà m_fw-la historici_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la dogmatistae_fw-la part_n agentem_fw-la respicias_fw-la et_fw-fr vale_n quaesita_fw-la generalia_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la primò_fw-la utrùm_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_n sit_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christiana_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_fw-la ut_fw-la iaceo_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la immò_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o iâ—mediatè_fw-la innititur_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationi_fw-la â—nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la qu._n â—_o utrùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o concilio_n tridentino_n determinati_fw-la &_o propositi_fw-la sinâ—_n veritates_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o tale_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fuerint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatae_fw-la resp._n omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la incluâ—entes_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la agnov_fw-mi mus_fw-la determinati_fw-la a_o concilio_n tridentino_n tale_z sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinales_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la spectant_fw-la canonicam_fw-la habent_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la quicunque_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquâ—m_fw-la pertinacitur_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qu._n 3._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la uâ—_n v._n gâ—_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la de_fw-la vulgata_fw-la translatione_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la speâ—ie_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la inquirere_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la determinare_fw-la quinam_fw-la speciales_fw-la articuli_fw-la sint_fw-la tale_n veritates_fw-la revelatae_fw-la &_o quinam_fw-la non_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la sepositis_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la &_o perenthesi_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la hypothesim_fw-la supra_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parenthesim_fw-la autem_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la librum_fw-la canonicum_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la revelatam_fw-la contineat_fw-la vel_fw-la cerre_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissonum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libre_fw-la ipse_fw-la semper_fw-la habebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la divini_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicujus_fw-la authoris_fw-la cui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la istius_fw-la libri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectans_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tradenda_fw-la divinum_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la speciale_a auxilium_fw-la de_fw-fr prima_fw-la parte_fw-la potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la verè_fw-la oecumenicum_fw-la certissimè_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la secundâ_fw-la cum_fw-la majori_fw-la vel_fw-la minori_fw-la cerâ—itundine_a juxta_fw-la varias_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicam_fw-la semper_fw-la habebit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la concilii_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la decreto_fw-la licèt_fw-la purè_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la designet_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la specie_fw-la council_n â—_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la negativum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la nec_fw-la institutionâ—_n seu_fw-la praeâ—epto_fw-la divino_fw-la nec_fw-la quacunque_fw-la aliââ—_n de_fw-la causa_fw-la sácramentum_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la administraâ—â—_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la certistimum_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o praxi_fw-la an_fw-mi verò_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la unam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la speciem_fw-la communiter_fw-la administrari_fw-la decreverit_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la res_fw-la facti_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la traditum_fw-la habemus_fw-la qu._n 4_o a_o non_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la pobabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ponendi_fw-la istos_fw-la articulos_fw-la esse_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la concilium_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr significat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la traditionaliter_fw-la recipisse_n talem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la usque_fw-la christianismi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la resp._n hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la seu_fw-la viam_fw-la distenguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la probabilem_fw-la ac_fw-la sanam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o unicam_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la revelationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sint_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habebantur_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la concilium_fw-la declararet_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la articulos_fw-la ad_fw-la novatoris_fw-la alicujus_fw-la obtundendam_fw-la audaciam_fw-la absque_fw-la
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
least_o pretence_n of_o any_o charge_n of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n but_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n of_o be_v of_o that_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o for_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n they_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v drag_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o ignominious_o hang_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o their_o half-living_a body_n most_o inhumane_o quarter_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o weather_n 2._o this_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o commit_v by_o englishman_n who_o though_o violent_a enough_o in_o their_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v provoke_v yet_o be_v apt_a in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o relent_v and_o by_o english_a protestant_n a_o sect_n pretend_v above_o ordinary_a to_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v work_v in_o that_o state_n and_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o councillor_n that_o first_o suggest_v those_o cruelty_n which_o their_o descendants_n have_v since_o eager_o pursue_v and_o act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o till_o their_o so_o long_o project_v design_n succeed_v they_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n even_o to_o vomit_v as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o do_v 3._o now_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a character_n of_o that_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n beside_o many_o woeful_a experience_n in_o other_o country_n our_o great_a presbyterian_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v several_a testimony_n irrefragable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v press_v with_o want_n of_o treasure_n know_v the_o complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n in_o london_n how_o delightful_a a_o spectacle_n of_o blood_n will_v be_v have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o extort_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o they_o then_o by_o feast_v and_o regal_v they_o with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o considerable_a royaltist_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v sever_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o guilty_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o one_o bloody_a faction_n there_o chap._n vi_o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n 1._o a_o sad_a meditation_n on_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o my_o thought_n at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o during_o my_o first_o abode_n in_o france_n and_o though_o god_n be_v thankedâ—_n i_o can_v not_o accuse_v myself_o of_o have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o sinner_n before_o almighty_a god_n do_v to_o the_o present_a desolation_n of_o my_o poor_a belove_a country_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o merciful_a however_o infinite_o provoke_v god_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n without_o unnecessary_a afflict_v my_o own_o soul_n yet_o i_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n of_o grieve_v with_o this_o false_a belief_n that_o in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o grieve_v be_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_a humanity_n but_o likewise_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o time_n and_o better_a instruction_n from_o spiritual_a person_n especial_o catholic_n who_o counsel_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hearken_v to_o do_v at_o length_n reduce_v my_o mind_n into_o a_o more_o calm_a temper_n towards_o the_o tranquillity_n i_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o news_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o avoid_v those_o conversation_n where_o i_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o mortification_n and_o withal_o by_o employ_v my_o time_n and_o thought_n in_o that_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o my_o own_o private_a study_n chap._n vii_o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v 1._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suggest_v to_o my_o understanding_n a_o thought_n which_o i_o can_v not_o at_o pleasure_n silence_n and_o which_o interrupt_v much_o my_o extreme_a eagerness_n of_o read_v it_o be_v this_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o king_n condition_n that_o occasion_v such_o a_o inquiry_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o dispute_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o victory_n with_o his_o enemy_n nor_o any_o jealousy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o english_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o separation_n likewise_o from_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o indefectible_a or_o infallible_a nay_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o firmness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o by_o who_o absolute_a power_n only_o and_o according_a to_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v frame_v at_o first_o and_o perceive_v but_o too_o well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a malicious_a contrive_v faction_n of_o calvinist_n equal_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o they_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o the_o full_a and_o which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o be_v general_o incorporate_v both_o into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n university_n chief_a bourgeosy_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n who_o design_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v their_o brotherly_a assistance_n last_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o the_o english_a church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n namely_o a_o succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o confident_o and_o general_o teach_v in_o england_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o consequence_n take_v no_o firm_a root_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o english_a subject_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o many_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o support_v the_o real_a authority_n yet_o if_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n there_o will_v but_o very_o few_o appear_v that_o will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n or_o life_n for_o that_o which_o though_o they_o prefer_v infinite_o before_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a condition_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v see_v both_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n as_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substantial_o send_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n maintain_v their_o quarrel_n commend_v their_o principal_a author_n harbour_v relieve_v and_o prefer_v their_o exile_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n assist_v they_o with_o treasure_n and_o force_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 3._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o consider_v the_o unsure_a foundation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o spend_v some_o thought_n upon_o that_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o sail_v i_o think_v myself_o the_o rather_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v
prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o unmoved_a in_o their_o faith_n more_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o other_o motive_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o so_o more_o strong_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n further_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n caeteris_fw-la paâ—ibus_fw-la be_v perhaps_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meritori_fw-mi we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o the_o forecited_a speech_n to_o s._n thomas_n chap._n xxvi_o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a and_o some_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o the_o incomparable_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o her_o tradition_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o and_o whereby_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o believe_v receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o she_o thus_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n and_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o those_o christian_a revelation_n deposit_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o several_a way_n both_o by_o oral_a instruction_n practice_n or_o write_v deliver_v by_o she_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v practise_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o rite_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v as_o divine_a and_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n believe_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o way_n of_o propose_v even_o her_o enemy_n may_v join_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n proof_n thereof_o we_o find_v in_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a author_n the_o jew_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o religion_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o strange_a wonder_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotence_n give_v testimony_n hereto_o but_o yet_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n assent_v to_o what_o christian_n infer_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o these_o be_v indeed_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o divine_a also_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o can_v interpose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o she_o propose_v and_o by_o she_o likewise_o where_o need_n be_v explain_v and_o interpret_v must_v give_v a_o firm_a unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o religion_n in_o gross_a which_o tradition_n on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v be_v more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o extend_v i_o say_v this_o assurance_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a though_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n can_v be_v absolute_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n concern_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o from_o sufficient_a principle_n reason_n can_v conclude_v certain_o and_o necessary_o which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o rrason_a i_o add_v that_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o nature_n those_o miracle_n be_v which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v we_o have_v from_o tradition_n not_o only_a assurance_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o tradition_n can_v almost_o afford_v 2_o of_o what_o a_o nature_n christian_n religion_n deliver_v by_o a_o equal_o assure_v tradition_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o give_v mutual_a virtue_n each_o to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o easy_o be_v disjoin_v for_o first_o some_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o in_o christianity_n we_o call_v true_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o place_n where_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o religion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o divine_a original_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o religion_n teach_v supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n piety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n then_o nothing_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o 1._o concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v only_o point_v at_o these_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o my_o information_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o number_n of_o miracle_n 1._o propeecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o most_o assure_a tradition_n wherein_o we_o find_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n actual_o wrought_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o death_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o stupendous_a miracle_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n end_v therefore_o lest_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o scene_n shall_v prejudice_v their_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n perform_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o world_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o inferior_a natural_a agent_n know_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o good_a supernatural_a spirit_n at_o least_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o direct_o against_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o the_o latter_a direct_a mankind_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n imagineable_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o renounce_v deâ—ie_n and_o contemn_v wicked_a spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n respective_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o perfectionate_a every_o single_a person_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o humane_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o felicity_n beyond_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n worthy_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n reason_n may_v conclude_v most_o assure_o 1._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v certain_o wrought_v many_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o by_o good_a angel_n as_o god_n minister_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o far_o on_o purpose_n to_o
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v